the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
they_o gather_v it_o into_o their_o barn_n 54._o therefore_o let_v every_o soul_n try_v and_o examine_v itself_o and_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a convert_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o prune_v off_o the_o evil_n branch_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o better_a from_o its_o root_n but_o when_o the_o great_a reaper_n come_v he_o cut_v off_o all_o one_o and_o other_o and_o then_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a branch_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o good_a herb_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n table_n 55._o we_o have_v very_o faithful_o open_v this_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o whosoever_o be_v hungry_a let_v they_o eat_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v they_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o money_n that_o our_o joy_n in_o god_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o come_v the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o world_n haleluia_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o material_a content_n of_o the_o several_a verse_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n abyss_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 109_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o seeker_n that_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o verse_n 111_o chap._n 5._o the_o abyss_n upon_o which_o the_o four_o element_n stand_v be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 141_o chap._n 6._o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o abyss_n mix_v its_o wonder_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o great_a covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n arise_v which_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o willing_o verse_n 32_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o enviousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n arise_v the_o author_n lament_v the_o great_a misery_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 14._o the_o three_o root_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o property_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o four_o root_n or_o form_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o flash_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n verse_n 35_o adam_n chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 135_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v become_v bestial_a and_o earthly_a verse_n 136_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 137_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o how_o eve_n be_v mislead_v verse_n 138_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 144_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 145_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 6._o a_o lamentation_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o generation_n have_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 6._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o iron_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 6._o the_o deity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n if_o his_o will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 6._o how_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n by_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 93_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o his_o clothing_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 7._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 7._o the_o power_n and_o condition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 26_o 27_o chap._n 7._o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o commandment_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n come_v also_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a verse_n 29_o chap._n 7._o how_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n become_v male_a or_o man_n and_o so_o eve_n be_v form_v into_o a_o woman_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 7._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o we_o also_o verse_n 31_o chap._n 7._o how_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n with_o adam_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 11._o reason_n shall_v open_v both_o eye_n the_o creation_n of_o adam_n explain_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v adam_n a_o angel_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o all_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o adam_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o eve_n verse_n 15_o air_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o instability_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o its_o transitorinesse_n verse_n 78_o allmighty_n all_o all_o thing_n allmightinesse_n chap._n 3._o man_n shall_v search_v their_o own_o property_n all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v be_v scorn_v also_o how_o all_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v desire_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o all_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n carry_v and_o lead_v we_o verse_n 6_o chap._n 4._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_v also_o how_o all_o change_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 4._o whence_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v also_o where_o time_n begin_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o how_o all_o be_v become_v substantial_a verse_n 45_o chap._n 15._o all_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o coporeall_a substance_n verse_n 123_o chap._n 17._o god_n have_v give_v all_o to_o we_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 10._o how_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o nature_n consist_v of_o endless_a form_n no_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o allmightinesse_n verse_n 9_o amen_n chap._n 16._o how_o in_o the_o amen_o be_v understand_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n proceed_v out_o of_o â—he_n a_o also_o of_o the_o syllable_n man_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o verse_n 96_o angel_n chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o assist_v the_o virtuous_a in_o necessity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o angel_n often_o deliver_v christian_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v verse_n 61_o chap._n 14._o what_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o that_o want_v the_o assistance_n and_o society_n of_o angel_n verse_n 62._o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n accept_v of_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n from_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o angel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n verse_n 67_o anger_n chap._n 3._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a deity_n verse_n 19_o anguish_n chap._n 2._o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v verse_n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o which_o make_v anguish_n in_o the_o dark_a centre_n make_v joy_n in_o the_o light_n verse_n 15_o antichrist_n antichristian_a chap._n 6._o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v blind_v we_o in_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 6._o how_o antichrist_n ride_v over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o god_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 11._o here_o the_o proud_a covetous_a antichrist_n be_v tell_v where_o its_o poor_a soul_n shall_v remain_v verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n his_o mysticallnesse_n every_o man_n carry_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n hurt_v not_o the_o ignorant_a god_n will_v manifest_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n our_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n be_v strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n take_v in_o by_o his_o imagination_n 15._o then_o instant_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o end_n the_o or_o bind_v or_o term_v or_o goal_n or_o end_n limit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n the_o body_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v and_o thus_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sulphur_n in_o the_o seed_n 16._o but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o eager_a imagination_n of_o both_o towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n eager_o seek_v the_o lîfe_n the_o masculine_a the_o masculine_a man_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a the_o feminine_a woman_n in_o venus_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 17._o and_o we_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o body_n or_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o external_o it_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o from_o without_o but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o smith_n own_o workmaster_n workman_n or_o smith_n artificer_n one_o smiedet_fw-la one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n smiedet_fw-la work_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o make_v tincture_n and_o water_n and_o the_o three_o make_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o â—orth_o only_o or_o breed_v â—orth_o conceive_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o so_o only_a a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n which_o way_n do_v the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_v before_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o beget_v a_o child_n according_a to_o their_o similitude_n and_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v a_o body_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n it_o have_v commit_v 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_a the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mingle_v themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o receive_v indeed_o natural_o the_o inward_a water_n but_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o majesty_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o many_o time_n a_o child_n be_v more_o condition_n more_o or_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o devil_n who_o or_o harbour_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o guest_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v saint_n bear_v or_o saint_n holy_a except_o only_o from_o good_a
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâ—e_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâ—ba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâ—m_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
man_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a anguish_a source_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o 54._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n go_v away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a source_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o remain_v without_o god_n in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 55._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o with_o great_a longing_n stand_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v its_o will_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n again_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 56._o we_o give_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o hellish_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o four_o form_n in_o the_o band_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o form_n be_v infinite_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o form_n manifest_a to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o every_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la except_o the_o light_n the_o fire_n be_v their_o right_a life_n and_o the_o sour_a astringency_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o right_a food_n 57_o for_o one_o essence_n nourish_v the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v only_o live_v spirit_n in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o essential_a power_n essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v also_o create_v for_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o original_n genetrix_fw-la which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will._n 58._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n or_o according_a to_o this_o form_n or_o property_n god_n call_v himself_o a_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a angry_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o original_a be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a band._n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sour_a sharpness_n it_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o appear_v essential_o in_o the_o four_o form_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o their_o source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n or_o property_n it_o can_v consume_v they_o for_o they_o be_v crude_a that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v as_o also_o by_o eliah_n and_o the_o two_o captain_n over_o fifty_n in_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n twice_o devour_v fifty_o when_o israel_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n and_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o i_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o form_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o you_o may_v search_v through_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o what_o the_o eternal_a evil_n be_v as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a be_v or_o transitory_a mortal_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a good_a as_o also_o what_o god_n heaven_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o 60._o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v very_o well_o also_o deep_o and_o clear_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o word_n reveal_v the_o deity_n and_o generate_v the_o angelical_a world_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 61._o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o generate_v his_o son_n viz._n his_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v already_o inform_v you_o about_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o will_n and_o also_o how_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n be_v set_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o anxiety_n be_v break_v asunder_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o how_o the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v in_o four_o form_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a all_o four_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o four_o form_n as_o also_o how_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n do_v exist_v in_o that_o the_o first_o will_n do_v sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o eager_a hardness_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_n shine_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anxious_a sharpness_n where_o the_o will_n continue_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o comprehend_v the_o other_o will_n in_o itself_o understand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o sharpness_n will._n sharpness_n which_o other_o or_o second_o will._n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o pain_n or_o source_n 62._o therefore_o we_o now_o also_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o othâ—â—_n iâ—-comprehended_n will_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o sharpness_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n viz._n from_o its_o wrathfulness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o retain_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o the_o first_o centre_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o make_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o first_o will_n a_o centre_n of_o a_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o this_o other_o generate_v will_n in_o the_o first_o will_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o will_n as_o a_o word_n which_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o son_n or_o heart_n and_o be_v sever_v or_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o will_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o several_a centre_n in_o itself_o 63._o now_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o first_o will_n express_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n form_v that_o which_o be_v express_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o spirit_n 64._o for_o in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o fiat_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o word_n form_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o the_o father_n move_v and_o express_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v spirit_n and_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 65._o but_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o description_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n we_o will_v therefore_o show_v how_o the_o other_o three_o heavenly_a form_n be_v generate_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sour_a forementioned_a form_n the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o three_o form_n especial_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n 66._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o
god_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o essence_n that_o manife_v every_o essence_n or_o thing_n 25._o my_o belove_a seek_v mind_n i_o will_v willing_o write_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v behold_v all_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n but_o you_o ask_v then_o whence_o come_v evil_a therefore_o you_o have_v a_o information_n concern_v that_o in_o this_o high_a description_n for_o you_o see_v in_o all_o creature_n evil_a poison_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o or_o delight_n desire_v therefore_o consider_v now_o how_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_n or_o eager_a thing_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n allay_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o kind_a and_o friendly_a so_o also_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 27._o for_o if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n also_o there_o will_v not_o in_o the_o eternity_n be_v generate_v any_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n but_o since_o the_o eternity_n do_v desire_v the_o life_n it_o can_v be_v generate_v any_o other_o way_n and_o be_v it_o be_v thus_o generate_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o belove_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_a strong_a birth_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v in_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 28._o therefore_o behold_v thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v thyself_o consider_v also_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o need_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o reveal_v gate_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 29._o my_o belove_a reader_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o high_a mystery_n you_o need_v not_o first_o put_v on_o a_o university_n a_o or_o university_n academy_n upon_o your_o nose_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o spectacle_n nor_o read_v the_o book_n of_o many_o artist_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o search_v out_o and_o find_v only_o in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n whatsoever_o reason_n seek_v in_o the_o art_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v vain_a and_o fictitious_a it_o find_v nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o not_o half_a of_o that_o neither_o it_o always_o go_v round_o about_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o end_n only_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o seek_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incarnate_a or_o become_v man_n in_o the_o gribbe_n among_o the_o ox_n in_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n if_o you_o find_v it_o you_o find_v christ_n viz._n the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o eternal_a nature_n also_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o paradise_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v your_o reason_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v you_o reel_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n to_o be_v very_o blind_a you_o need_v not_o break_v your_o mind_n with_o high_a thought_n for_o with_o such_o high_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n you_o will_v not_o find_v the_o ground_n do_v but_o only_o incline_v your_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o your_o whole_a reason_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o life_n so_o that_o his_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 31._o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_a eternity_n must_v become_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v god_n otherwise_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stable_a and_o go_v about_o grope_a and_o feel_v and_o look_v always_o for_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o cast_v your_o mind_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n and_o seek_v god_n as_o the_o sophister_n teach_v you_o who_o represent_v god_n as_o one_o a_o far_o off_o in_o heaven_n 32._o but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v in_o his_o fiery_a source_n or_o property_n fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o blind_a reason_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o darkness_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o source_n or_o property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n god_n be_v in_o your_o dark_a heart_n though_o in_o another_o principle_n knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o centre_n go_v out_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o true_a earnest_a repentance_n and_o put_v all_o your_o will_n reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o mercy_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o belove_a heart_n will_v get_v a_o form_n in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o crib_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o incline_v yourself_o towards_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v he_o your_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 34._o and_o then_o you_o must_v first_o into_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v baptize_v you_o and_o there_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o you_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o right_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v attempt_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v often_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v before_o thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o bar_v it_o up_o and_o then_o great_a earnestness_n be_v require_v to_o break_v asunder_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o shall_v many_o time_n not_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o you_o insinuate_a that_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o you_o for_o you_o stand_v thus_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n begird_v with_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a stern_a nature_n 35._o therefore_o consider_v look_v to_o it_o and_o stand_v fast_o as_o christ_n do_v do_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o lust_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o fleshly_a darkness_n 36._o you_o must_v with_o christ_n be_v persecute_v scorn_a and_o contemn_v if_o you_o will_v miracle_n will_v or_o do_v miracle_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v seek_v what_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v else_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o vain_a and_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o the_o high_a you_o find_v only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n take_v this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o for_o awarn_v and_o so_o you_o will_v seek_v find_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hereafter_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 37._o but_o because_o we_o may_v be_v hardly_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n though_o very_o easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o blind_a note_n blind_a note_n therefore_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o and_o together_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n have_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o number_n three_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it whereby_o the_o
deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o spâ—rit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
native_a country_n into_o paradise_n 17._o the_o desirous_a seeker_n have_v find_v out_o many_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o always_o think_v to_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o near_o find_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o six_o angel_n must_v first_o find_v their_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o vial_n therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v seeker_n contemn_v the_o former_a zealous_a seeker_n another_o for_o he_o know_v not_o under_o what_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v be_v only_o that_o be_v do_v be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v be_v free_v or_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v set_v shine_v from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n if_o any_o have_v immerse_v himself_o in_o the_o darkness_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o 19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n skill_n man_n wit_n or_o skill_n supposition_n and_o know_v nor_o in_o any_o historical_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o good_a will_n and_o welldoing_a the_o will_n lead_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o avayl_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a salvation_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o 20._o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o turk_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o life_n thou_o or_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a ungodly_a will_n in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o be_v as_o much_o without_o god_n as_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o if_o a_o turk_n seek_v god_n with_o earnestness_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o blindness_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o company_n the_o heap_v or_o company_n number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n without_o understanding_n and_o he_o reach_v to_o god_n with_o the_o child_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o know_n but_o in_o the_o resolution_n the_o or_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will._n 22._o we_o be_v all_o blind_a concern_v god_n but_o if_o we_o put_v our_o earnest_n will_v into_o goodness_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n god_n and_o desire_v he_o than_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o in_o our_o will._n for_o by_o the_o will_n this_o world_n be_v make_v also_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o will_n 23._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v we_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o no_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o the_o innermost_a chor._n innermost_a chor._n court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o press_v with_o earnestness_n into_o god_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o he_o ignorant_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esaiah_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o for_o my_o name_n the_o jehova_n the_o jehova_n lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v child_n not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o will_n but_o when_o the_o driver_n go_v away_o to_o his_o own_o place_n than_o we_o live_v together_o as_o child_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o propagate_v and_o beget_v to_o life_n through_o christ_n 25._o or_o do_v thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o call_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o jew_n indeed_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v according_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o deed._n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o must_v receive_v many_o stripe_n 26._o or_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v concern_v the_o two_o son_n when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o go_v and_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o and_o the_o first_o go_v away_o and_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o other_o that_o say_v no_o go_v away_o and_o do_v it_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o tother_o that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n or_o who_o in_o word_n be_v obedient_a or_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v so_o do_v it_o not_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o such_o one_o and_o other_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o be_v within_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v yes_o we_o will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o live_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o but_o if_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o father_n will_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n no_o and_o know_v he_o not_o who_o be_v now_o their_o judge_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o than_o if_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o lay_v hold_v also_o on_o his_o heart_n for_o without_o or_o beyond_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 29._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o encourage_v i_o or_o encourage_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o they_o do_v no_o i_o show_v thou_o thy_o blindness_n o_o thou_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o judge_v other_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v in_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o wilful_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thyself_o 30._o he_o that_o say_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v not_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v and_o despise_v but_o he_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n that_o heathen_n may_v see_v by_o your_o work_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 31._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o true_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n than_o we_o find_v god_n in_o we_o and_o ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o the_o only_a remedy_n consist_v herein_o that_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o ourselves_o and_o enter_v into_o god_n in_o our_o hidden_a man._n if_o we_o incline_v our_o will_n in_o true_a earnest_a singleness_n to_o god_n than_o we_o go_v with_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n out_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n for_o in_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v over_o we_o 32._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o establish_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o then_o also_o the_o garland_n of_o paradise_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o child_n without_o understanding_n as_o to_o this_o world_n for_o it_o lose_v the_o master_n or_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n who_o former_o rule_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o reason_n 33._o o_o man_n consider_v who_o lead_v and_o drive_v thou_o for_o eternal_o without_o end_n be_v very_o long_o temporal_a honour_n and_o good_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o all_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o thou_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n but_o our_o mother_n care_v for_o we_o in_o who_o boosom_n we_o live_v as_o child_n 34._o thy_o temporal_a honour_n be_v thy_o gin_n thy_o pitfall_n trappe_n or_o gin_n snare_n and_o thy_o misery_n in_o divine_a hope_n be_v confidence_n be_v thy_o garden_n of_o rose_n patience_n be_v a_o precious_a herb_n o_o how_o glorious_o will_v thou_o be_v crown_v what_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v far_o bright_a thou_o will_v obtain_v a_o garland_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v again_o that_o we_o speak_v historical_o no_o we_o speak_v
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
many_o 22._o and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n will_v move_v itself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v enter_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v the_o mover_n and_o will_v set_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o men._n he_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a mover_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n for_o through_o he_o paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o which_o we_o here_o have_v lose_v thus_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o this_o world_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v and_o must_v pass_v away_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n 23._o this_o world_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o substance_n a_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o once_o be_v manifest_v and_o become_v substantial_a it_o will_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n what_o power_n and_o virtue_n every_o thing_n have_v have_v 24._o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o for_o trinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virgin_n which_o stand_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o a_o figure_n not_o figure_n or_o can_v not_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n there_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v lustre_n or_o brightness_n glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o a_o live_a image_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v 25._o so_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n government_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v but_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o angel_n and_o we_o man_n also_o know_v the_o eternal_a be_v and_o all_o form_n in_o form_n or_o in_o by_o this_o create_v world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o wonder_n and_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n 26._o but_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o it_o and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o it_o as_o lucifer_n do_v into_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o captivate_v for_o adam_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v shall_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v touch_v he_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o can_v have_v remove_v mountain_n with_o a_o word_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o â–³_o over_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o â™_o and_o â™_o earth_n 27._o for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o he_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o he_o be_v one_o single_a man_v and_o not_o two_o he_o be_v the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v propagate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o after_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v heavenly_a his_o essence_n or_o faculty_n be_v holy_a he_o can_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n a_o image_n like_o himself_o 28._o for_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o the_o feminine_a form_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a sophia_n with_o a_o pure_a modest_a mind_n and_o chaste_a without_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o lust_n his_o desire_n be_v only_o to_o have_v his_o like_a out_o of_o himself_o he_o place_v his_o will_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v god_n so_o his_o will_n and_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o paradise_n 29._o but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o two_o quality_n two_o nature_n condition_n or_o quality_n form_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v one_o without_o himself_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o within_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o he_o also_o have_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o mix_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a else_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o imagination_n he_o or_o set_v his_o imagination_n imagine_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v captivate_v he_o still_o think_v he_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v forty_o day_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o tempt_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o mount_n where_o israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 30._o for_o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o than_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o lust_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n form_v adam_n into_o a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o woman_n which_o when_o they_o awaken_v they_o see_v not_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n till_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o its_o essence_n become_v instant_o earthly_a and_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bestial_a at_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bestial_a form_n in_o their_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a member_n 31._o and_o so_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n which_o before_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o viz._n in_o adam_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n the_o regiment_n or_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v now_o in_o these_o person_n and_o they_o become_v earthly_a 32._o whereupon_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n also_o for_o man_n sake_n so_o that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n grow_v any_o more_o all_o be_v go_v save_o only_a the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v for_o they_o now_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o they_o live_v in_o weakness_n as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 33._o they_o beget_v their_o child_n in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o so_o also_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o show_v its_o wonder_n in_o they_o 34._o so_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o disquietness_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o child_n the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n become_v a_o wicked_a murderer_n and_o strive_v to_o suppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n in_o brief_a you_o see_v this_o throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o by_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n strive_v about_o strive_v or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o about_o and_o or_o about_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o
with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 50._o thus_o understand_v we_o right_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v this_o last_o foremention_v life_n be_v alone_o be_v sole_o or_o alone_o single_o in_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a only_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o such_o a_o spâ—rit_n and_o such_o a_o life_n in_o itself_o 51._o and_o in_o man_n the_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o man_n have_v also_o the_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a principle_n in_o he_o but_o he_o desire_v also_o another_o life_n which_o be_v high_o and_o better_o than_o this_o 52._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o desire_n itself_o for_o no_o desire_n can_v make_v itself_o it_o must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o will._n 53._o thus_o we_o know_v and_o have_v search_v out_o that_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v also_o another_o tincture_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o in_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o tincture_n the_o life_n will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o 54._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n therein_o for_o no_o principle_n desire_v another_o a_o principle_n be_v a_o peculiar_a life_n and_o have_v its_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n dominion_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n which_o dominion_n desire_v nothing_o more_o nor_o high_o but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v generate_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o hell_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a fiery_a sour_a soar_a astringent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o property_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o fire_n 55._o now_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o after_o the_o eternity_n that_o desire_n must_v needs_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o high_a will_n out_o of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o its_o life_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o high_a tincture_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n there_o be_v fire_n for_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n that_o it_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o yet_o itself_o can_v make_v no_o substantiality_n but_o it_o make_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n make_v the_o substantiality_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a 56._o now_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tincture_n or_o colour_n of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a yet_o it_o be_v essential_a be_v essential_a substantial_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o fly_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o can_v fly_v away_o because_o the_o fire_n desire_v fire_n desire_v generate_v it_o and_o continual_o attract_v it_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o it_o still_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n fetch_v breath_n 57_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o now_o right_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o tincture_n shine_v and_o in_o the_o shine_a there_o be_v no_o stir_v but_o a_o constant_a lustre_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o lustre_n there_o be_v all_o power_n as_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o stir_v and_o also_o the_o life_n understand_v we_o right_o and_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n 58._o the_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n after_o the_o high_a good_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mother_n for_o every_o desire_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o its_o own_o mother_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o not_o the_o eternity_n it_o myself_o but_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o majesty_n viz._n the_o glance_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v 59_o now_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o its_o own_o mother_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o she_o again_o as_o the_o aire-spirit_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o in_o its_o centre_n 60._o but_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o present_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o desire_v the_o house_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o tincture_n and_o the_o majesty_n also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n 61._o and_o so_o we_o search_v and_o find_v and_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n lie_v captive_a in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v not_o its_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o if_o it_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 62._o also_o we_o find_v that_o it_o lie_v captive_a in_o death_n in_o much_o weakness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_n tincture_n then_o shall_v the_o majesty_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o 63._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n into_o it_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o majesty_n &_o brightness_n of_o god_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o own_n principle_n for_o the_o soul_n put_v its_o will_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o itself_o enter_v into_o it_o 64._o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o know_v its_o majesty_n no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v perplexity_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o a_o eternal_a creature_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o another_o centre_n here_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n it_o can_v no_o more_o stir_v any_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o life_n it_o lay_v in_o hell_n like_o grave_a like_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o grave_a dead_a bone_n the_o dragon_n have_v it_o in_o his_o jaw_n 65._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v help_v it_o no_o angel_n no_o throne-prince_n no_o creature_n neither_o can_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n help_v it_o for_o its_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o water_n devour_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_a iron_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v marry_v or_o join_a itself_o thereto_o will._n thereto_o the_o will._n it_o be_v in_o another_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n 66._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v break_v as_o it_o do_v break_v indeed_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o darkness_n here_o remedy_n here_o or_o remedy_n counsel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o fair_a creature_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n which_o triumph_v over_o it_o the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 67._o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n unless_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o go_v into_o death_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a and_o the_o wrathful_a sting_n of_o hell_n which_o it_o have_v
to_o entreat_v he_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o hinder_v it_o then_o storm_v his_o hell_n set_v thyself_o against_o he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o tell_v thou_o if_o he_o oppose_v strong_o then_o oppose_v thou_o the_o more_o strong_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n far_o great_a power_n than_o he_o 35._o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n great_o for_o he_o be_v always_o barmhertzig_n always_o barmhertzig_n merciful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v merciful_a he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o his_o arm_n be_v spread_v abroad_o day_n and_o night_n towards_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o when_o any_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o storm_v hell_n then_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n great_a joy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o then_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 36._o with_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o amendment_n as_o or_o take_v he_o off_o from_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n cover_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o he_o than_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o all_o about_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o sin_n on_o a_o heap_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n &_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v thou_o devil_n thou_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_n i_o leave_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o i_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o myself_o therein_o will_v i_o roll_n myself_o devour_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v 37._o do_v but_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v your_o storm_a be_v always_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o wound_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n dispute_v no_o further_o about_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n involve_v himself_o therein_o and_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v despair_v 38._o make_v trial_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v and_o feel_v another_o man_n with_o another_o understanding_n another_o thought_n and_o understanding_n sense_n and_o will_v in_o you_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n we_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n or_o as_o a_o historical_a relation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o for_o a_o soldier_n know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v and_o be_v present_a always_o think_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v this_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o love_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o instruction_n as_o spirit_n as_o one_o in_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n which_o speak_v how_o it_o have_v go_v with_o it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o to_o try_v if_o any_o will_v follow_v we_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a ground_n concern_v man._n 39_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o this_o because_o these_o gate_n be_v adam_n be_v sink_v by_o adam_n shut_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v be_v hold_v captive_a in_o darkness_n but_o see_v god_n have_v favour_v we_o and_o open_v they_o to_o we_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_a will_n to_o write_v it_o down_o we_o shall_v therefore_o do_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o eternity_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n 40._o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n and_o variety_n among_o man_n so_o that_o one_o do_v not_o as_o another_o do_v and_o that_o one_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o feature_n from_o another_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o 41._o for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n so_o that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n begin_v to_o search_v out_o his_o original_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o it._n what_o it._n he_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v but_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o we_o but_o that_o dominion_n be_v in_o three_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v drive_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n and_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v which_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n with_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o it_o according_a to_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o the_o other_o principles_n do_v but_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v sufficient_a power_n 42._o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n we_o must_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o seed_n in_o a_o field_n into_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la now_o consider_v what_o precede_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o long_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o copulate_v and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o always_o desire_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n also_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n 43._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v to_o copulation_n in_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o all_o kind_n as_o also_o in_o man_n behold_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o have_v be_v in_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a before_o &_o also_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o have_v also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n yet_o without_o fire_n for_o substantiality_n for_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o and_o can_v kindle_v the_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o afford_v body_n but_o not_o life_n for_o the_o fire_n afford_v life_n 44._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o copulation_n that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o eternity_n they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o world_n stand_v therein_o as_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o wisdom_n have_v overshadow_a the_o tincture_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o substance_n visible_a to_o the_o angel_n unless_o god_n do_v move_v the_o eternity_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o substance_n 45._o now_o when_o god_n viz._n the_o number-three_a move_v himself_o there_o be_v move_v therewith_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternity_n whereby_o all_o become_v essential_a substantial_a the_o tincture_n become_v substantial_a and_o prevail_v and_o the_o substantiality_n become_v material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o divide_v for_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n only_a or_o thing_n substance_n 46._o and_o now_o when_o god_n place_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o say_v do_v awaken_v the_o fiat_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substantiality_n say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n then_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a substantiality_n two_o female_a two_o male_a and_o female_a kind_n and_o that_o corporeal_o for_o through_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tincture_n take_v on_o it_o substantiality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substantiality_n take_v also_o to_o it_o corpus_fw-la it_o corpus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sex_n or_o kind_n the_o body_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v in_o it_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substantiality_n have_v not_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o strike_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n
comprehend_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o all_o form_n of_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o they_o be_v the_o star_n and_o create_v they_o as_o a_o circumference_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o a_o body_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v sol_n for_o there_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o go_v thus_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o number_n ten._n and_o as_o they_o have_v order_v themselves_o with_o their_o revolution_n in_o the_o three_o day_n understand_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o they_o also_o remain_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n in_o that_o course_n that_o ordinance_n or_o course_n order_n and_o be_v not_o material_a or_o palpable_a though_o as_o to_o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o material_a be_v but_o not_o as_o to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v power_n a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a hide_a and_o secret_a centre_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o shape_a and_o figure_n body_n and_o image_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n of_o every_o star_n 17._o understand_v we_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n exit_fw-la loco_fw-la solis_fw-la go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o star_n &_o element_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v the_o sun_n child_n even_o unto_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sixfold_a spirit_n for_o the_o planet_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o star_n the_o uppermost_a star_n uppermost_o be_v the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o angel_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v herein_o contain_v which_o we_o just_o conceal_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v misuse_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n 18._o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o number_n ten_o be_v open_v have_v it_o also_o give_v they_o into_o their_o will_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n as_o need_n require_v and_o be_v know_v in_o god_n 19_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o with_o that_o lead_a spirit_n the_o star_n also_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v together_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o be_v 20._o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n move_v this_o be_v and_o life_n and_o set_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n according_a to_o every_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o creation_n now_o have_v the_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n press_v hard_o in_o with_o it_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n and_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o live_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a matrix_fw-la and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a go_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ascendant_n and_o phoenix_n and_o in_o the_o air_n also_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o genetrix_fw-la its_o or_o genetrix_fw-la mother_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o constellation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o in_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n and_o stir_v of_o spirit_n 21._o now_o reason_n ask_v be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v his_o princely_a dominion_n there_o where_o about_o do_v he_o dwell_v then_o behold_v o_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a no_o more_o than_o seven_o orbs._n seven_o or_o orbs._n revolution_n which_o roll_n and_o turn_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n or_o as_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o centre_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n sun_n and_o the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n revolution_n about_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o six_o planet_n as_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o seven_o revolution_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o turn_v itself_o once_o about_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o run_v along_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n once_o a_o year_n and_o beside_o carry_v the_o moon_n with_o it_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o but_o some_o in_o short_a and_o some_o in_o much_o long_a time_n as_o first_o year_n first_o ♄_o in_fw-la 29._o year_n saturn_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o large_a course_n but_o the_o month_n the_o ☽_o in_fw-la 1._o month_n moon_n which_o run_v back_o do_v it_o every_o month_n twelve_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o pass_v over_o pass_v some_o day_n over_o somewhat_o on_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o thirteen_o revolution_n 22._o now_o this_o together_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o birth_n wherein_o stand_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n which_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o from_o this_o circle_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v without_o this_o circle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o otherwise_o have_v a_o great_a signification_n as_o to_o man_n which_o we_o will_v indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o drive_v it_o who_o deride_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v blindfold_a man_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n stand_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n which_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n viz._n with_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a 23._o thus_o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o princely_a dominion_n much_o deep_a near_o towards_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v dark_a for_o he_o not_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o like_v not_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o sarre_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n 24._o this_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o stun_v stand_v innermost_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a circle_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n always_o further_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o include_v the_o outwardmost_a heaven_n and_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o outward_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o as_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o be_v this_o circle_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n for_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o inward_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o man_n wind_v itself_o inward_o into_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v consider_v concern_v the_o three_o principle_n where_o the_o outermost_a be_v also_o the_o innermost_a which_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o our_o reason_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o three_o in_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o so_o that_o it_o look_v with_o its_o own_o eye_n into_o the_o innermost_a and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outermost_a understand_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o spirit_n have_v eye_n within_o and_o without_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n go_v right_a forward_o wheresoever_o it_o
outward_a element_n do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v high_a in_o degree_n then_o they_o all_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o never_o fade_a substantiality_n with_o the_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o image_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virginlike-image_n for_o the_o virgin_n be_v eternal_o uncreated_a and_o ungenerate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reflection_n antitype_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o and_o all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o deity_n thus_o belove_a mankind_n belove_a note_v here_o all_o people_n and_o all_o mankind_n man_n you_o see_v what_o you_o be_v 13._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n o_o you_o university_n and_o high_a school_n dance_v about_o this_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v show_v yourselves_o here_o doctor_n master_n or_o bacchilour_n in_fw-la art_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o conceit_n yourself_o to_o be_v why_o then_o be_v you_o blind_a in_o this_o why_o will_v you_o be_v call_v doctor_n when_o in_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v yet_o searce_a schoolboy_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o inspiration_n or_o breathing-in_a do_v not_o moses_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n the_o or_o live_v breath_n breath_n of_o life_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v here_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v only_a air_n that_o be_v not_o sole_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o breathe_v the_o air_n into_o his_o nostril_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v breathe_v in_o from_o without_o for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a there_o already_o beforehand_o where_o any_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 14._o now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o fundamental_o and_o also_o assure_o also_o assure_o certain_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v viz._n how_o god_n long_v after_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v have_v thus_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o imagination_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v the_o other_o though_o indeed_o god_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o lust_a and_o or_o lust_a longing_n for_o his_o lust_a his_o or_o lust_a longing_n be_v only_a majesty_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o wonder_n lust_v wonder_n lust_v long_v after_o the_o image_n which_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o virgin_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o forth_o or_o in_o into_o the_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n cause_v substantiality_n 15._o behold_v god_n breathing-in_a be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o spirit_n have_v then_o comprehend_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathed-in_a the_o air_n from_o without_o and_o itself_o forth_o from_o within_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o dwell_v not_o outward_o but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o be_v and_o or_o manife_v in_o a_o be_v open_v or_o disclose_v a_o image_n according_a to_o itself_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 16._o we_o have_v tell_v yvo_o before_o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n wind_v itself_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o further_o through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o keep_v its_o condition_n its_o condition_n station_n and_o the_o inward_a long_v of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n press_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o fire_n which_o melt_v away_o stone_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n be_v know_v within_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n 17._o you_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o breathing-in_a thus_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o reach_v even_o into_o the_o sun_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o without_o as_o a_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a dominion_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o eight_o in_o number_n be_v from_o within_o breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o nine_o number_n towards_o the_o cross_n after_o its_o own_o tincture_n which_o go_v towards_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a which_o willing_a be_v to_o generate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wonder_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v awaken_v the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o not_o out_o of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n god_n love_n and_o anger_n part_n there_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n awaken_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o forth_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n master_n doctor_n understand_v it_o aright_o and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v so_o proud_o stately_a and_o insult_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n its_o will_n shall_v always_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n but_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o number_n three_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 19_o and_o thus_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o thou_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o compel_v thou_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v burn_v thou_o no_o water_n can_v drown_v thou_o no_o air_n can_v suffocate_v or_o stifle_v thou_o every_o live_a thing_n fear_v before_o thou_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o food_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o have_v live_v eternal_o without_o woe_n or_o feel_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o mere_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o beside_o without_o care_n and_o toil_n thy_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o child_n â™_o â™_o that_o play_v with_o his_o father_n wonder_n for_o workmanship_n no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_a will_n be_v in_o thou_o no_o covetousness_n no_o pride_n no_o envy_n no_o anger_n but_o all_o a_o sport_n of_o love_n 20._o now_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v once_o apprehend_v this_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a dayeswork_n about_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v earthly_a bestial_a and_o mortal_a he_o will_v have_v create_v he_o on_o the_o five_o day_n with_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v well_o apprehend_v this_o he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n with_o the_o thus_o the_o adam_n have_v the_o whole_a cross_n in_o the_o brainpan_n of_o his_o skull_n but_o now_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n thus_o whole_a cross_n in_o the_o brainpan_n which_o signify_v the_o number-three_a he_o be_v both_o
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
body_n and_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o than_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o we_o we_o take_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n from_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o drown_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n through_o our_o and_o his_o desire_n his_o earnest_a desire_n faith_n when_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o than_o we_o with_o our_o will_n which_o be_v give_v up_o into_o god_n penetrate_v into_o his_o will_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o will_n as_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n his_o will_n become_v our_o will_n for_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o christ_n into_o the_o bride_n as_o into_o our_o will_n which_o be_v also_o god_n will_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o good_a cause_n into_o our_o love_n into_o our_o will_n and_o sink_v ourselves_o down_o in_o he_o through_o christ_n into_o god_n thus_o we_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v and_o what_o we_o do_v that_o do_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o convert_a sinner_n be_v we_o and_o christ_n and_o also_o god_n we_o live_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o also_o take_v our_o brother_n along_o with_o we_o we_o cast_v the_o sin_n away_o behind_o we_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n but_o we_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o we_o bind_v he_o up_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o then_o he_o must_v swelter_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o when_o we_o draw_v he_o no_o long_o with_o our_o word_n which_o have_v power_n than_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v at_o length_n than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o devil_n again_o and_o through_o our_o spirit_n in_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n 67._o behold_v such_o a_o power_n christ_n bride_n only_o have_v and_o none_o else_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o he_o never_o can_v meet_v or_o see_v any_o man_n and_o do_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n into_o christ_n and_o do_v desire_n and_o long_o after_o our_o society_n when_o he_o come_v â—t_a possible_o come_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o do_v never_o know_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n by_o his_o desire_n we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thrust_v his_o sin_n quite_o away_o behind_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n same_o field_n or_o soil_n ground_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o he_o grow_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_o precious_a gate_n 68_o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o creature_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 69._o behold_v o_o man_n adam_n be_v our_o father_n and_o also_o our_o mother_n now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o adam_n flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v member_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o death_n 70._o he_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v which_o the_o lose_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o we_o as_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o it_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a virgin_n in_o he_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o virgin_n and_o that_o become_v flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o remain_v god_n our_o flesh_n stand_v in_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o receive_v from_o we_o into_o we_o or_o into_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earthly_a source_n and_o property_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr enter_v into_o god_n 71._o when_o the_o word_n make_v word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o than_o become_v heavenly_a as_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v become_v earthly_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v into_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o undivided_a person_n now_o will._n now_o or_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o eternal_a will._n the_o business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v go_v away_o and_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o will_n again_o 72._o now_o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n soul_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o from_o our_o humanity_n and_o the_o fair_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o same_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o now_o if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o christ_n than_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o though_o the_o outward_a mortal_a body_n hang_v to_o we_o yet_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n present_v we_o whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n in_o his_o flesh_n 73._o thus_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o body_n in_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a untoward_a body_n in_o god_n but_o a_o body_n in_o power_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o our_o will_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n also_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n than_o we_o put_v his_o wisdom_n on_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n thus_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o humanity_n and_o be_v a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o eternity_n and_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n 74._o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v further_o thou_o poor_a man_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n befool_v thou_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n nor_o a_o flatter_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n as_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o give_v money_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o he_o lay_v hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v peter_n be_v thou_o accurse_v with_o thy_o money_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 75._o and_o where_o then_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n you_o sophister_n to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o usurp_v it_o into_o your_o power_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babel_n no_o priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o absolution_n be_v no_o absolution_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o absolve_v he_o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o
die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n in_o opinion_n only_o for_o thy_o pride_n honour_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n you_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n have_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n who_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n till_o you_o have_v make_v a_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o so_o than_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o and_o this_o also_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 30._o in_o germany_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n with_o their_o contention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o for_o they_o which_o now_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o lay_v his_o shame_n open_a be_v even_o grow_v out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n of_o antichrist_n which_o suck_v from_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o principle_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o trumpet_n among_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o all_o wind_n one_o horn_n and_o sound_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n shake_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v then_o will_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v again_o and_o our_o door_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v open_v again_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seal_v up_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n observe_v this_o 31._o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v frequent_a now_o in_o germany_n be_v also_o spring_v from_o the_o antichristian_a tree_n and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o introduce_v very_o fine_o and_o suttle_o o_o what_o a_o cunning_a artist_n be_v the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v your_o eye_n it_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v opinion_n there_o stick_v mere_a heresy_n in_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n press_v into_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v zealous_a against_o other_o and_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n 32._o mark_v this_o you_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v drive_v the_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n give_v they_o not_o lordly_a power_n and_o do_v not_o put_v any_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v cannon_n and_o constitution_n else_o they_o will_v hang_v to_o covetousness_n and_o antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n and_o so_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n 33._o look_v to_o it_o you_o prince_n and_o regard_n to_o hear_v those_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o art_n only_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a learn_v great_a or_o learn_v art_n and_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n incline_v to_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n there_o be_v antichrist_n most_o assure_o for_o in_o learn_v in_o or_o learn_v art_n stick_v pride_n and_o selfe-honour_n which_o will_v fain_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o desire_n to_o get_v much_o gain_n to_o themselves_o trust_v not_o these_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n shepherd_n if_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o than_o the_o last_o antichrist_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v they_o headlong_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n show_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o that_o it_o will_v so_o befall_v they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o a_o besom_n and_o scourge_n and_o or_o scourge_n rod_n upon_o the_o old_a antichrist_n their_o grandfather_n but_o there_o be_v one_o come_v who_o will_n gird_v they_o also_o and_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o their_o face_n 34._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o behold_v for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v astray_o and_o lull_v asleep_a look_v not_o with_o strange_a eye_n but_o open_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n but_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o as_o follow_v a_o gate_n show_v which_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v though_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o bring_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n whole_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v your_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o do_v not_o feign_v way_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n or_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n direct_v your_o way_n into_o christ_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n cast_v all_o your_o purpose_n and_o do_n into_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o always_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o abyss_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o deep_a thought_n or_o search_v but_o mere_o into_o his_o love_n and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o ever_o to_o continue_v therein_o 36._o and_o then_o second_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a when_o you_o seek_v with_o your_o love_n your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o embrace_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n help_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a instruct_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v you_o when_o they_o curse_v you_o do_v you_o bless_v they_o when_o they_o do_v you_o injury_n if_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o avoid_v they_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o withdraw_v your_o love_n from_o none_o for_o your_o god_n in_o who_o you_o live_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o that_o do_v but_o seek_v he_o be_v ready_o yield_v to_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o once_o offer_v to_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n and_o conversation_n love_v righteousness_n and_o always_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v your_o work_n for_o god_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o troublesome_a valley_n of_o misery_n compass_v our_o affair_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hole_n cloister_n cell_n and_o corner_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o your_o father_n may_v have_v praise_n in_o your_o work_n do_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o heart_n a_o hearty_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n sincere_a heart_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o consider_v you_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a expect_v the_o bridegroom_n let_v your_o heart_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o meditate_v and_o search_v into_o any_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v much_o let_v every_o one_o learn_v to_o do_v his_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
the_o sun_n than_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n without_o cease_v slip_v into_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n exi_v and_o always_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o the_o other_o three_o poisonous_a form_n in_o the_o original_a he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o aloft_o over_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v proud_a lascivious_a and_o fierce_a he_o make_v it_o to_o contemn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o it_o fly_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flash_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o scorn_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n 39_o and_o all_o this_o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o the_o divine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o you_o fly_v above_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n you_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o cross_n in_o humility_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invert_v and_o incline_v in_o to_o the_o meek_a majesty_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o fly_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o you_o in_o subtle_a craftiness_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o lead_v you_o that_o thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o art_n but_o art_n have_v the_o six_o form_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n seperate_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o asunder_o from_o it_o but_o it_o make_v another_o principle_n which_o consist_v in_o meekness_n in_o mere_a love_n and_o joy_n the_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n a_o or_o fulfil_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o nature_n exi_v and_o the_o wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o eternity_n for_o the_o substance_n the_o be_v of_o being_n substance_n of_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v thus_o 40._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v mere_o good_a that_o he_o create_v nothing_o evil_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n 41._o god_n create_v no_o hell_n nor_o no_o devil_n but_o angel_n only_a lucifer_n have_v turn_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o meekness_n and_o be_v flien_n out_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o and_o have_v himself_o awaken_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o flash_n which_o have_v from_o eternity_n remain_v hide_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v now_o his_o hell_n and_o habitation_n he_o can_v now_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o covetous_a envious_a anxious_a and_o wrathful_a there_o be_v no_o other_o faculty_n other_o quality_n or_o live_a faculty_n property_n or_o source_n in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o create_v hold_v he_o now_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n 42._o therefore_o dear_a child_n since_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o environ_v with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v into_o humility_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o so_o very_o earnest_o to_o study_v meekness_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o it_o and_o seduce_v we_o we_o shall_v watchful_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o devil_n fly_v into_o it_o and_o of_o anger_n for_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n sword_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v all_o murder_n 43._o o_o how_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o blind_v that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a shackle_n and_o band_n wherein_o it_o lie_v captive_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n rise_v up_o to_o its_o very_a lip_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v lay_v to_o catch_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v terrible_o affright_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n or_o look_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o middle_a so_o that_o the_o hide_a eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o body_n there_o will_v none_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n will_v catch_v and_o devour_v all_o soul_n 44._o therefore_o dear_a child_n christ_n have_v well_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v serious_o and_o strive_v after_o it_o to_o he_o it_o grow_v great_a as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o though_o he_o often_o break_v off_o a_o twig_n yet_o the_o stock_n stand_v still_o 45._o christ_n warn_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n whole_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o tempt_v not_o or_o tempt_v sift_v it_o so_o strong_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bride-chariot_n his_o or_o bride-chariot_n triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n to_o another_o his_o chariot_n be_v venus_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o soul_n continual_o endeavour_v after_o temporary_a power_n authority_n and_o honour_n after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o bestial_a inordinate_a copulation_n though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o eagar_o desire_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v total_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n have_v lust_v after_o it_o and_o be_v captivate_v therewith_o and_o the_o devil_n continual_o make_v it_o stir_v he_o continual_o tickle_v the_o soul_n therewith_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o and_o free_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 46._o we_o find_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n be_v threefold_a with_o three_o spirit_n together_o in_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o life_n but_o it_o have_v three_o dominion_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o mother_n which_o afford_v or_o generate_v it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o form_n or_o property_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o eternal_a soule-life_n eternal_a soule-life_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n spirit_n with_o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o beginning_n end_v and_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n 47._o now_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o the_o three_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o give_v up_o itself_o thereto_o as_o adam_n have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o therein_o open_a the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o three_o dominion_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o tincture_n or_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o power_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o find_v as_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o
god_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o tobiah_n though_o our_o school_n rabbi_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o believe_v it_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n with_o lot_n also_o how_o they_o have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o conception_n of_o high_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n especial_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o magi._n the_o or_o magi._n wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n and_o at_o length_n to_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v with_o mary_n and_o the_o babe_n into_o egypt_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v their_o great_a carefullnesse_n about_o we_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o send_v they_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n through_o this_o world_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n o_o how_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v for_o one_o poor_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a as_o christ_n say_v 60._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o sudden_o discourage_v sudden_o be_v deject_a and_o discourage_v despair_v in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o streit_n and_o affliction_n necessity_n when_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o the_o choir_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n must_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o fine_a it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o trial_n if_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a it_o be_v and_o god_n aim_v be_v to_o have_v fair_a lovely_a child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o do_v learn_v to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n 61._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o pure_a chaste_a modest_a spirit_n also_o humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v like_a to_o infant_n who_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v innate_a in_o they_o 62._o now_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lustful_a bull_n or_o heifer_n or_o a_o lascivious_a wanton_a venus_n or_o have_v a_o false_a wicked_a mind_n which_o day_n and_o night_n study_v nothing_o but_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deceit_n how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o wealth_n neither_o must_v always_o dabble_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o world_n backbiting_a scoff_a jest_n and_o conceit_n and_o tickle_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o to_o malice_n to_o or_o find_v fault_n and_o stir_v up_o malice_n take_v exception_n one_o at_o another_o no_o no_o angel_n will_v stay_v with_o such_o man_n but_o the_o black_a devil_n who_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n 63._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n need_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o aught_o only_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o enter_v through_o true_a repentance_n into_o god_n will_n and_o continual_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n and_o instigation_n and_o influx_n and_o instigation_n influence_n he_o must_v continual_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 64._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o do_v lay_v open_a his_o uncleanness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n and_o wind_n himself_o out_o from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o carnal_a reason_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n will_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v all_o doubt_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v his_o lodging_n and_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o continue_v in_o doubt_v he_o shall_v consider_v that_o doubt_v be_v the_o devil_n band_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o when_o any_o man_n uncleanness_n meet_v he_o and_o represent_v itself_o before_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v no_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n wrap_v himself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n when_o the_o soul_n wrap_v itself_o up_o in_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o its_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n that_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n than_o press_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o it_o must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o humility_n and_o then_o it_o tread_v upon_o the_o devil_n head_n and_o destroy_v his_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n associate_v with_o that_o man_n and_o have_v great_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o soul_n 65._o but_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a resister_n continual_a soldier_n champion_n or_o resister_n warrior_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o still_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o unclean_a forbid_a tree_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v of_o unchastity_n iniquity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n of_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n let_v in_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o itself_o o_o how_o do_v he_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o how_o do_v he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o draw_v it_o into_o venus'es_n heaven_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o again_o his_o his_o fort_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o fortress_n again_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o in_o man_n for_o there_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o he_o can_v do_v hominem_fw-la do_v in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la extra_n hominem_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n without_o man_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o abyss_n 66._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o externall_n partly_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o he_o be_v busy_a especial_o when_o the_o element_n be_v kindle_v or_o inflame_a with_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o than_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n burn_v therein_o there_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a executioner_n if_o he_o can_v ruin_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o further_a room_n than_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n afford_v he_o the_o destruction_n the_o plague_n vengeance_n and_o destruction_n turba_n be_v his_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o juggler_n and_o destroyer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n be_v kindle_v 67._o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n often_o strive_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a he_o set_v upon_o it_o strong_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v off_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o lust_n like_v adam_n and_o eve_n then_o the_o devil_n overcome_v but_o then_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n cast_v away_o that_o evil_a lust_n and_n enter_v into_o repentance_n then_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n 68_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o and_o
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
perform_v as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n and_o puff_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mind_n 64._o tag_n with_o this_o syllable_n the_o heavenly_a number_n be_v understand_v as_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o holy_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o multiplication_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n recreat_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o lich_fw-ge in_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n will_v quicken_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o heavenly_a number_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n infinite_o and_o herein_o the_o soul_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o angel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 65._o brodt_n here_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o and_o our_o misery_n for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o syllable_n brodt_n signify_v brodt_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v signify_v express_v that_o it_o be_v paradisicall_a bread_n for_o the_o cross_n ✚_o character_n t_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n carry_v the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n which_o if_o man_n will_v right_o expound_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v powerful_o and_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o the_o word_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o god._n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la gott_n god._n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n for_o that_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o word_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o adonai_n god_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o one_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o we_o set_v down_o this_o that_o this_o syllable_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o it_o have_v mix_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a but_o since_o we_o must_v have_v this_o food_n therefore_o the_o soul_n reach_v after_o it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o bestial_a body_n 66._o heu_fw-la this_o syllable_n signify_v the_o eternal_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o new_a body_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n for_o the_o will_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o heu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n flesh_n te_fw-la this_o syllable_n confirm_v that_o it_o afford_v and_o frame_v the_o severe_a name_n gotte_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n desire_v a_o twofold_a bread_n one_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o other_o for_o its_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n the_o five_o petition_n undt_fw-ge verlasse_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-mi schuldt_fw-ge all_o be_v wir_fw-ge verlassen_a unser_fw-ge schuldigern_fw-ge and_o forgive_v we_o our_o we_o our_o or_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 67._o undt_fw-ge this_o syllable_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n undt_fw-ge as_o in_o the_o meekness_n it_o satiate_v the_o ver_fw-la viz._n the_o anger_n and_o spring_v with_o the_o undt_fw-ge or_o meekness_n up_o as_o a_o bud_a vegetable_n bud_a vegetable_n grow_a substance_n like_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o remain_v one_o in_o another_o for_o ver_fw-la be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n it_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o undt_fw-ge belong_v to_o the_o second_o principle_n alas_o or_o lass_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la of_o which_o isaiah_n say_v be_v your_o sin_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o syllable_n lass_n be_v the_o bath_n or_o laver_n wherein_o the_o ver_fw-la must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 68_o uns_fw-mi be_v the_o union_n again_o where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o communion_n or_o fraternity_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o one_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v 69._o vn_fw-fr there_o thâ—_n will_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cleanse_v god_n or_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o evil_a child_n ser_fw-mi and_o thereby_o confess_v all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n for_o all_o in_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_a soul_n 70._o schuldt_fw-ge this_o be_v the_o true_a catalogue_n or_o register_n which_o the_o anger_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n which_o catalogue_n the_o will_n desire_v to_o cast_v away_o altogether_o but_o the_o mouth_n catch_v the_o syllable_n again_o as_o a_o flash_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v only_o wash_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v else_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o abyss_n into_o abyss_n or_o into_o to_o the_o dark_a principle_n 71._o all_o be_v in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n comprise_v together_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one._n 72._o wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge this_o syllable_n the_o will_n complain_v against_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o source_n of_o disquietness_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o one_o soul_n often_o wrong_v often_o offend_v or_o wrong_v hurt_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o will_n comprise_v together_o the_o turba_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v 73._o ver_fw-la that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o all_o soul_n may_v be_v thrust_v downward_o upon_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n alas_o that_o be_v to_o it_o to_o put_v it_o away_o or_o remit_v it_o let_v it_o go_v and_o not_o know_v it_o more_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o syllable_n sen_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o it_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o lassen_n or_o away_o or_o or_o scour_v it_o away_o let_v it_o go_v for_o lassen_a be_v the_o laver_n or_o bath_n to_o wash_v it_o in_o 74._o vn_fw-fr this_o syllable_n yet_o again_o press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o wash_a soul_n into_o the_o love_n sern_n this_o syllable_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o the_o love_n and_o there_o put_v it_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o schul_n this_o syllable_n show_v the_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a work_v which_o one_o soul_n have_v wrought_v towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o life_n the_o or_o fierce_a wrathful_a life_n tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v again_o the_z this_o syllable_n put_v the_o union_n again_o into_o the_o majesty_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a will_v any_o more_o gern_fw-ge be_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o now_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n from_o whence_o the_o will_n take_v its_o infirmity_n its_o pravity_n or_o vileness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v it_o in_o as_o a_o wonder_n in_o to_o the_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o petition_n undt_fw-ge führe_fw-ge uns_fw-mi night_n in_o versuchungh_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 76._o undt_fw-ge be_v once_o more_o a_o injection_n into_o the_o love_a meekness_n of_o god_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o majesty_n humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n 77._o füh_o there_o the_o will_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n re_fw-mi there_o the_o will_n will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o will_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o incline_v into_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o molestation_n and_o also_o through_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz._n through_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o offer_v to_o lust_n after_o any_o thing_n but_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
be_v my_o employment_n or_o call_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v give_v i_o what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o and_o such_o go_v on_o very_o right_o in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 42._o but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n governor_n or_o captain_n or_o or_o captain_n leader_n especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o ought_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o do_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v without_o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n for_o he_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n a_o or_o pastor_n shepherd_n the_o wolf_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o 43._o if_o he_o be_v watchful_a and_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n sheep_n under_o his_o keep_n and_o feed_v they_o aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n then_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n viz._n his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v might_n power_n and_o authority_n pomp_n state_n glory_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o spend_v or_o consume_v the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o food_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v a_o lazy_a sleeper_n snore_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n while_o one_o sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o here_o another_o there_o be_v scatter_v and_o liable_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n who_o will_v not_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o only_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v by_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o crafty_a trick_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n and_o they_o and_o or_o fleece_v they_o shear_v off_o their_o wool_n all_o such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o wolf_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o devil_n shears_n and_o must_v hereafter_o howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n eternal_o 44._o how_o may_v any_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o may_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n be_v they_o not_o pastor_n not_o he_o that_o make_v &_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n both_o wolf_n or_o do_v we_o speak_v from_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n can_v produce_v a_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o itself_o but_o one_o evil_a thing_n generate_v another_o 45._o how_o then_o can_v one_o wrathful_a soldier_n gentle_a soldier_n or_o make_v he_o mild_a and_o gentle_a appease_v another_o furious_a soldier_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v or_o how_o will_v thou_o awaken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n see_v there_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o thy_o voice_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v already_o awaken_v in_o the_o hearer_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o be_v in_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n or_o work_v of_o god_n 46._o and_o if_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o awakener_n will_v then_o strike_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v christ_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o be_v awaken_v for_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la have_v captivate_v they_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o hammer_n indeed_o but_o his_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a soul_n but_o into_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v and_o when_o once_o the_o hammer_n thus_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n than_o it_o can_v 48._o the_o adam_n the_o the_o old_a adam_n old_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n but_o a_o keep_n back_o by_o the_o wrath_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a long_v or_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v the_o fire_n greedy_a covetous_a fierce_a long_v which_o always_o seek_v after_o earthly_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n long_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 49._o and_o so_o when_o the_o right_a hammer_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o it_o then_o that_o long_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o overcome_v the_o fire-source_n and_o long_v and_o make_v it_o meek_a so_o that_o it_o desire_v the_o long_v of_o love_n viz._n the_o long_v of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o as_o to_o subdue_v the_o outward_a dominion_n especial_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sound_v through_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o instant_o and_o there_o it_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a soul_n through_o both_o the_o long_n for_o it_o cast_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n for_o two_o will_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v impotent_a or_o unmighty_a and_o the_o other_o omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a or_o else_o there_o be_v disunion_n or_o no_o agreement_n 50._o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_o or_o true_a property_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n if_o it_o have_v two_o one_o will_v break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n indeed_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o many_o power_n and_o wonder_n but_o its_o life_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o love_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o light_a and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o that_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o god_n spirit_n even_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o multiplicity_n in_o the_o spring_a and_o blossom_a but_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o every_o thing_n 51._o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n afford_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o majesty_n afford_v power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o he_o have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a substance_n to_o substance_n or_o to_o before_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v palpable_a and_o comprehensible_a god_n himself_o have_v show_v forth_o himself_o in_o similitude_n and_o image_n else_o all_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n he_o be_v his_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o darkness_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 52._o therefore_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n he_o must_v himself_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o regenerate_v himself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o darkness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o from_o darkness_n which_o remain_v a_o fruit_n in_o darkness_n belong_v to_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fierce_a genetrix_fw-la 53._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o recall_v for_o as_o a_o herb_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v so_o it_o remain_v and_o so_o it_o relish_v and_o be_v afterward_o desire_a for_o food_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o food_n neither_o do_v
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
why_o woman_n be_v talkative_a how_o the_o moon_n govern_v their_o matrix_fw-la why_o the_o moon_n run_v her_o course_n so_o soon_o verse_n 112_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n divide_v adam_n and_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o he_o verse_n 23_o wonder_n chap._n 3._o how_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 17._o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o word_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o eternal_o make_v itself_o verse_n 38_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n creat_v in_o the_o genetrix_fw-la what_o the_o eternal_a still_a joy_n be_v also_o in_o what_o nature_n be_v generate_v verse_n 78_o chap._n 2._o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_a in_o nature_n two_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o express_v the_o fierce_a power_n which_o be_v the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v calâ—ed_v god_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o second_o word_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n also_o how_o love_n and_o hate_n stand_v in_o opposition_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a may_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n form_n a_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 96_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n verse_n 112_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n in_o nine_o month_n become_v a_o perfect_a man._n verse_n 84_o chap._n 6._o what_o in_o the_o iron_n represent_v the_o word_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v to_o become_v man._n verse_n 67_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n form_v the_o word_n verse_n 29_o world_n chap._n 1._o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o of_o what_o and_o wherefore_o this_o world_n have_v be_v create_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 3._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o seven_o form_n manife_v he_o wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v effect_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 4._o this_o world_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v the_o shadow_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o remain_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o the_o inward_a government_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o whence_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a verse_n 17_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 5._o this_o world_n be_v a_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n immaterial_a nature_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o how_o before_o time_n the_o world_n be_v without_o substance_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_a verse_n 117_o chap._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v yet_o blind_a concern_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 6._o what_o we_o be_v also_o what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o man_n they_o each_o generate_v their_o like_a verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o why_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o time_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o own_o hard_a prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o why_o this_o world_n be_v create_v which_o before_o the_o creation_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v build_v verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o that_o which_o desire_v to_o reach_v god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n also_o what_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o must_v dissolve_v the_o world_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v and_o where_o the_o abyss_n be_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 11._o what_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v verse_n 110_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o gaze_v stock_n verse_n 55_o work_n chap._n 4._o as_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v so_o shall_v the_o builder_n our_o work_n follow_v we_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n shall_v appear_v verse_n 134_o chap._n 8._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a body_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o how_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 18._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v after_o the_o will_n also_o how_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v verse_n 21_o wrath._n chap._n 1._o the_o severe_a kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n how_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o how_o he_o let_v that_o come_v which_o man_n himself_o have_v awaken_v as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40_o chap._n 11._o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n how_o the_o anger_n shall_v have_v rest_v eternal_o without_o the_o awaken_v wrath_n no_o devil_n can_v move_v a_o flie._n verse_n 41_o write_n chap._n 4._o though_o the_o author_n writing_n be_v hard_a and_o incredible_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 4._o his_o writing_n have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o childish_a writing_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 6._o how_o people_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o these_o writing_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o these_o writing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n servant_n have_v rather_o loose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o their_o honour_n and_o good_n the_o whore_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v these_o writing_n verse_n 2._o chap._n 10._o advice_n in_o these_o writing_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o present_a apprehension_n of_o they_o verse_n 31_o youth_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o youth_n if_o they_o perceive_v their_o parent_n give_v way_n to_o it_o verse_n 5_o zeal_n chap._n 12._o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a zeal_n against_o the_o martyr_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v better_a than_o zeal_n verse_n 36_o finis_fw-la xl._n qvestion_n concern_v the_o soul_n propound_v by_o dr._n balthasar_z walter_n and_o answer_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n which_o in_o itself_o contain_v all_o mystery_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno._n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o matth._n simmons_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n reader_n the_o author_n write_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n chief_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n that_o send_v they_o to_o he_o as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n this_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dr._n balthasar_n walter_n who_o travel_v for_o learning_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o happen_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o rejoice_v that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v at_o home_n
understand_v of_o father_z n._n 9_o 178._o at_o n._n 9_o father_z stand_v before_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o abyss_n before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o nature_n for_o nature_n begin_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o nothing_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o something_o the_o creation_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n through_o nature_n here_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n be_v mean_v be_v or_o mean_v understand_v soul_n number_n 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n the_o or_o angle_n point_n of_o the_o line_n n._n 10._o soul_n stand_v which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hand_n the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n manife_v itself_o by_o nature_n which_o again_o signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a except_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n the_o original_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a spirit_n but_o for_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n will_v number_n 11._o 181._o every_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understanding_n life_n or_o and_z so_o be_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o understanding_n for_o no_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fiery_a will_n must_v bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v with_o the_o number_n 11._o and_o there_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n will_v number_n 12._o and_o soul_n number_n 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n that_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o globe_n other_o or_o half_a globe_n circle_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o n._n 12_o will_n stand_v and_o soul_n n._n 13._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o son_n property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o light_a world_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 14._o 183._o beyond_o 183._o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n stand_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o arise_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o n._n 9_o before_o the_o cross_n the_o or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n point_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o bring_v himself_o through_o nature_n along_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n out_o beyond_o out_o or_o beyond_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n quite_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o image_n number_n 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n h_n ghost_n n._n 15._o image_n stand_v also_o without_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light_a flame_a fire_n in_o the_o divine_a property_n abyss_n number_n 16._o 185._o after_o image_n stand_v abyss_n n._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o abyss_n extra_n without_o beyond_o all_o source_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o viz._n in_o itself_o only_o and_o through_o it_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o can_v find_v move_v or_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o it_o arise_v from_o nature_n in_o its_o root_n yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n differ_v from_o the_o upon_o the_o the_o tree_n it_o grow_v upon_o tree_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o sun_n also_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n number_n 17._o and_o wrath_n number_n 18._o 186._o furthermore_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n n._n 17._o there_o stand_v omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v without_o the_o bound_n the_o or_o bound_n circle_n of_o nature_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n mystery_n which_o bring_v itself_o by_o the_o magia_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n into_o wrath_n wherein_o the_o strong_a sound_a life_n and_o strength_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n viz._n astringency_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o space_n under_o the_o line_n n._n 18._o which_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n touch_v not_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o three_o the_o or_o number_n three_o ternarie_a but_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o desire_n subtilty_n desire_n or_o subtilty_n craft_n number_n 19_o 187._o craft_n stand_v at_o n._n 19_o under_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o craft_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o here_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n it_o be_v but_o craft_n for_o it_o be_v subtle_a and_o sharp_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o understanding_n devil_n number_n 20._o 188._o over_o against_o craft_n devil_n stand_v n._n 20._o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n which_o signify_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ternarie_a and_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o wrath_n and_o craft_n on_o purpose_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o to_o use_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wrath._n devil_n art_n number_n 21._o 22._o 189._o under_o the_o word_n craft_n stand_v devil_n art_n n._n 21._o 22._o devil_n stand_v without_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n stand_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o line_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v get_v his_o art_n n._n 22._o in_o the_o magic_n attraction_n magic_n or_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v get_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o envy_n will_n number_v 23._o 190._o over_o the_o line_n number_n 23._o stand_v will_n signify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o divine_a line_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o proud_a spirit_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o have_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o art_n and_o wit._n darkness_n number_n 24._o 191._o as_o also_o the_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n do_v now_o who_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n raise_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o line_n of_o god_n from_o obedience_n in_o own_o selfehood_n in_o which_o the_o will_n can_v reach_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o light_n but_o fall_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o dark_a anguish_a magic_a fire_n as_o
in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o righâ—_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5._o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o shâ—w_n a_o a_o shâ—w_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mary_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o
the_o begin_n of_o the_o essence_n than_o i_o find_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n of_o eternity_n which_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o 264._o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v seek_v again_o a_o model_n wherein_o it_o can_v seek_v find_v and_o see_v itself_o and_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x._o 10._o ten_o 265._o then_o the_o last_o find_v the_o first_o again_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o become_v the_o model_n and_o glass_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n seek_v and_o find_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v include_v in_o this_o essence_n 266._o but_o now_o the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o desire_n will_v to_o have_v a_o satiate_v a_o or_o satiate_v fulfil_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o anguish_a source_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v forth_o the_o middlemost_a of_o all_o form_n wherewith_o it_o satiate_v its_o hunger_n wherewith_o also_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n in_o itself_o in_o perfection_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n there_o come_v a_o love_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o source_n and_o the_o middlemost_a be_v sulphur_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n for_o sulphur_n have_v two_o form_n in_o it_o viz._n light_n viz._n phur_n power_n sul_z light_n power_n and_o light_n 267._o and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o essence_n bear_v out_o of_o all_o form_n it_o be_v substantiality_n be_v materia_fw-la substantiality_n matter_n essentiality_n corporality_n the_o divine_a body_n christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o full_a satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o o_o also_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o subsi_v in_o the_o virgin_n wisdom_n 268._o the_o cross_n be_v its_o bound_n its_o or_o end_n pitch_z bound_n limit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o essentiality_n which_o by_o sink_v enter_v into_o death_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_a be_v or_o quiet_a still_o as_o a_o death_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o life_n sprout_v up_o out_o of_o it_o in_o another_o principle_n 269._o itself_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o all_o glass_n of_o the_o magic_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bearer_n the_o or_o genitrix_n or_o bearer_n begettresse_n it_o contain_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n the_o spirit_n give_v it_o the_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n for_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 270._o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o wonder_n without_o number_n and_o end_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n make_v it_o begin_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o continue_v or_o in_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a._n be_v or_o a._n the_o body_n of_o the_o ternary_a which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o a._n the_o or_o a._n body_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n subsi_v in_o a_o image_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 271._o thus_o he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n and_o seek_v the_o best_a magic_n and_o he_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v his_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n 272._o for_o the_o wonder_n arise_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o wonder_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o song_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v therein_o 273._o and_o in_o these_o seven_o form_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o satiate_v of_o the_o etenall_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a food_n 274._o but_o see_v all_o essence_n arise_v from_o fire_n therefore_o we_o will_v clear_o set_v before_o you_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o show_v you_o paradise_n if_o any_o to_o who_o this_o be_v tell_v and_o discover_v will_v be_v blind_a let_v he_o adventure_v sh_n adventure_v to_o per_fw-la sh_n it_o with_o babel_n 275._o you_o know_v that_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o essentiality_n be_v its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o high_a and_o great_a nourishment_n great_a or_o nourishment_n nutriment_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o outward_a body_n can_v not_o sustain_v he_o if_o the_o true_a life_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o 276._o now_o then_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n which_o close_v itself_o in_o one_o only_a body_n and_o manife_v itself_o and_o so_o find_v by_o seek_v 277._o and_o every_o essence_n is._n essence_n is._n consist_v in._n consist_v in._n of_o two_o essence_n viz._n of_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a one_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v nature_n the_o inward_a be_v spirit_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n there_o the_o time_n part_v the_o limit_n so_o that_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n 278._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o true_a essentiality_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o will_v the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o desire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n good_a or_o taste_n relish_n and_o so_o the_o meekness_n become_v essential_a and_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_a wrath_n a_o quench_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o corporality_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v body_n or_o perish_v or_o die_v or_o corrupt_v or_o depart_v be_v dead_a than_o its_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o which_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o that_o glass_n 279._o now_o then_o as_o the_o source_n be_v twofold_a so_o also_o the_o water_n be_v twofold_a viz._n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o outward_a stand_v between_o wrath_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o death_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o a_o thing_n insunken_a death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v paradise_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n grow_v up_o therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 280._o you_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o follow_v observe_v the_o summer_n and_o winter_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o your_o eye_n will_v soon_o be_v open_v if_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o without_o not_o or_o without_o outward_o but_o within_o yourself_o with_o a_o true_a magic_a will_n to_o find_v god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a very_o visible_a plain_a 281._o for_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a arise_v from_o the_o fire_n not_o from_o the_o wrath_n but_o from_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v a_o draw_v a_o long_v suck_v draw_v seek_n of_o its_o own_o it_o seek_v a_o glass_n to_o behold_v itself_o in_o and_o it_o seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o draw_v it_o in_o it_o or_o in_o by_o its_o desire_n into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v water_n which_o receive_v the_o light_n else_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n the_o water_n be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n 282._o and_o the_o water_n again_o seek_v the_o glass_n and_o will_v have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o be_v flesh_n as_o you_o see_v the_o
cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o he_o the_o by_o this_o essence_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o essence_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o one_o spirit_n 339._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o point_n be_v the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n proceed_v viz._n the_o second_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n always_o grow_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n 340._o these_o twig_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o corporeal_a from_o eternity_n but_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o image_n appear_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n for_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o tincture_n not_o corporeal_a but_o only_o essential_a without_o corporality_n 341._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o eternity_n have_v wrought_v that_o it_o have_v form_v have_v or_o create_v or_o form_v make_v the_o eternal_a a_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o no_o sense_n find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v us._n be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o by_o us._n unfadomable_a to_o we_o 342._o for_o no_o spirit_n can_v sound_v itself_o it_o see_v well_o its_o deep_a even_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o comprehend_v not_o its_o moulder_v its_o former_a or_o moulder_v maker_n it_o behold_v he_o indeed_o and_o dive_v into_o he_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o know_v not_o its_o fashion_v its_o form_v or_o fashion_v make_v this_o be_v only_o hide_a to_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o 343._o for_o a_o child_n know_v its_o father_n and_o mother_n well_o but_o it_o know_v not_o how_o its_o father_n make_v it_o it_o be_v also_o as_o humanum_fw-la as_o that_o be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man._n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la high_o graduate_v as_o its_o father_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o though_o it_o sound_v that_o yet_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o in_o the_o life_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o dive_v any_o further_a and_o to_o be_v silent_a 344_o for_o we_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n also_o in_o beast_n fowl_n worm_n in_o plant_n and_o grass_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n all_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v but_o not_o our_o own_o make_v 345._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o find_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o make_v viz._n our_o own_o make_v that_o though_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o that_o which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o create_v we_o know_v well_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o that_o which_o stand_v which_o or_o stand_v be_v in_o its_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v become_v movable_a we_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v awaken_v that_o and_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o unchangeable_a 346._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n therefore_o this_o be_v only_a god_n mystery_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n under_o god_n and_o not_o soar_v high_o for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 347._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o ternarie_n have_v the_o fan._n the_o or_o fan._n cast_v shovell_a which_o will_v purge_v the_o threshing-floare_n the_o or_o threshing-floare_n floor_n 348._o we_o must_v only_o have_v patience_n and_o humility_n in_o obedience_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o our_o proceed_n from_o god_n avail_v nothing_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o pride_n throw_v he_o into_o darkness_n let_v none_o climb_v desire_v climb_v we_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o obedience_n patience_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o our_o own_o self-will_n and_o desire_v above_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n 349._o god_n will_v have_v child_n near_o he_o and_o not_o domineer_v not_o such_o as_o will_v domineer_v lord_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o none_o else_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v his_o true_a child_n not_o stepchild_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a glass_n also_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o child_n the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o right_o the_o or_o right_o true_a soul_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n 350._o 8.16_o 350._o rom._n 8.16_o god_n spâ—rit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o babel_n dream_v babel_n imagine_v or_o dream_v teach_v who_o will_v so_o willing_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v child_n beget_v of_o god_n seed_n our_o heavenly_a body_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n all_o soul_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o wear_v come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n 351._o therefore_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n know_v this_o clear_o and_o it_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o question_n whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n out_o of_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o endure_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n but_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v do_v in_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v mention_v no_o further_o only_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o 353._o that_o the_o ternarie_n long_v to_o have_v child_n like_o itself_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n like_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bear_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a right_n of_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o 354._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a glass_n but_o indeed_o one_o glass_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v all_o a_o wonder_n 355._o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o now_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n but_o brief_o for_o you_o see_v already_o in_o this_o description_n all_o your_o question_n answer_v question_n answer_v but_o for_o your_o long_n sake_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o simple_a who_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v go_v through_o with_o they_o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o three_o principle_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o threenesse_n his_o or_o trinity_n threenesse_n ternarie_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o twig_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a create_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a essentiality_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o demerse_v 7._o and_o in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n kingly_a note_n or_o kingly_a in_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o body_n be_v finish_v the_o a_o royal_a soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o within_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n
the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turbi_fw-la into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o magna_fw-la the_o turba_n magna_fw-la great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n christ_n note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n die_v wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v enence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
abomination_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o poison_n that_o apprehend_v he_o 26._o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o turba_n but_o one_o far_o otherwise_o then_o another_o the_o covetous_a have_v cold_a the_o angry_a fire_n the_o envious_a bitterness_n the_o proud_a a_o high_a aspire_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a sink_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o or_o blasphemer_n scorner_n swallow_v down_o the_o turba_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o he_o here_o belch_v forth_o the_o false_a slander_a heart_n have_v the_o four_o form_n viz._n the_o great_a ache_a great_a or_o ache_a anguish_n 27._o for_o the_o turba_n stand_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o false_a speak_n lie_v and_o jeer_a and_o idle_n word_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o jeer_a untruth_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o gnaw_v and_o make_v it_o curse_v itself_o 28._o a_o potentate_n who_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o consume_v his_o labour_n his_o or_o labour_n sweat_n in_o pride_n he_o ride_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o height_n of_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o or_o misery_n necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a stick_n in_o he_o 29._o he_o have_v no_o rest_n his_o pride_n always_o climb_v up_o he_o behave_v himself_o just_a as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o continual_o seek_v and_o yet_o want_v all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o he_o have_v too_o little_a of_o there_o he_o continual_o desire_v to_o devour_v his_o own_o essence_n but_o he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o be_v magical_a 30._o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_o his_o or_o right_o true_a image_n he_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a prance_a horse_n or_o of_o what_o else_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o image_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o treasure_n also_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n 31._o but_o harken_v friend_n what_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o floor_n shall_v be_v sweep_v clean_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o place_n at_o this_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v the_o nineteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o so_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v and_o which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n without_o nature_n without_o or_o pain_n or_o work_v property_n or_o nature_n source_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o e_o source_n there_o be_v also_o no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o source_n as_o there_o be_v a_o source_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a will_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v it_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v get_v into_o it_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v only_o as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o itself_o only_o and_o its_o twig_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o will._n 6._o now_o who_o will_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o also_o the_o communion_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v their_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o f_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o limit_v and_o that_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o attract_v the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o image_n and_o this_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o because_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n majesty_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o eternal_a something_o will_v again_o become_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a soul_n can_v awaken_v any_o other_o source_n but_o that_o only_a which_o stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o anger_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o all_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirit_n figurales_n spiritus_fw-la in_o figure_n without_o corporality_n they_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o a_o three_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrestle_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n the_o creation_n have_v place_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n in_o the_o wonder_n 12._o actual_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o innocence_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n actual_o now_o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v bring_v no_o substance_n into_o their_o will_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v no_o feel_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o source_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 13._o there_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o long_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o which_o cause_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v let_v into_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n continual_o think_v have_v thou_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o i_o evil_a substance_n cause_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o and_o thus_o we_o say_v no_o soul_n be_v mortal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v breathe_v be_v or_o breathe_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o if_o it_o so_o continue_v then_o when_o it_o leave_v this_o earthly_a life_n it_o it_o be_v already_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n no_o it_o no_o evil_n pain_n or_o hurt_n can_v come_v at_o it_o source_n can_v touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o go_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n need_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o only_o leave_v the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n snatch_v away_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n retain_v it_o not_o no_o wood_n no_o stone_n can_v it_o can_v comprehend_v enclose_v keep_v or_o withhold_v it_o retain_v it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n than_o it_o go_v straight_o as_o a_o conqueror_n
man_n in_o abraham_n seed_n so_o also_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n bear_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bosom_n which_o receive_v we_o 4._o and_o when_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n than_o we_o go_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viz._n trinity_n viz._n into_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o trinity_n into_o our_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n 5._o and_o thus_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v with_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v abraham_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o now_o he_o have_v he_o and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n 6._o hear_v o_o you_o blind_a jew_n open_v your_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n circumcision_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a tincture_n 7._o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n drown_v sin_n in_o their_o blood_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o shall_v become_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n water_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o turba_n whole_o from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o viz._n the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n arise_v adam_n or_o arise_v stand_v up_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o bear_v christ_n image_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o in_o our_o image_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ismaels_n 9_o for_o to_o isaac_n belong_v the_o good_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o circumcision_n be_v ismaels_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a about_o work_n but_o the_o good_n be_v isaack_n yet_o ishmael_n shall_v dwell_v in_o isaack_n tent_n at_o last_o for_o japhet_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o sem._n 10._o we_o have_v the_o good_n of_o isaac_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v they_o by_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o or_o giver_n donor_n why_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a that_o his_o lord_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o must_v work_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v we_o in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v again_o free_o out_o of_o grace_n give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reject_v cain_n offering_n but_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o abel_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o you_o understand_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o earnest_a will_n attain_v it_o and_o not_o the_o will_n in_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n for_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o essence_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o find_v eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_v also_o together_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v your_o fight_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n though_o comprise_v but_o in_o brief_a if_o we_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o dear_a christendom_n do_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n or_o else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o upon_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v care_n about_o man_n child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o know_v see_v allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n we_o have_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o also_o forward_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n the_o or_o the_o time_n between_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n middle_n and_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o now_o see_v you_o do_v so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o seek_v they_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n account_v yourself_o unworthy_a in_o your_o high_a art_n and_o so_o humble_a yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n give_v you_o they_o by_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o instrument_n who_o esteem_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o willing_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o hand_n find_v and_o attain_v they_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o also_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o this_o hide_a thing_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o know_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o may_v be_v account_v abraham_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n nor_o of_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o any_o tongue_n shall_v boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o propound_v a_o deep_a question_n adam_n question_n viz._n in_o his_o outward_a reason_n or_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o soul_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o christ_n spitit_fw-la therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o see_v out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o we_o and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow-member_n all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o all_o have_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v strength_n to_o reveal_v this_o hide_a thing_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o go_v
and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o tuâ—ba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o divinum_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o call_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fiat_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o
be_v go_v with_o righteousness_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o turba_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o first_o unfadable_a body_n on_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o turba_n must_v yet_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o his_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n 35._o and_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n after_o the_o turba_n he_o have_v send_v his_o people_n many_o prophet_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a law_n and_o work_n contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v also_o enter_v and_o have_v bring_v his_o jew_n his_o or_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o household_n the_o or_o household_n family_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o so_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o the_o lamb._n 36._o this_o moses_n call_v to_o prophecy_n to_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n see_v that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n which_o he_o get_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o moses_n come_v to_o help_v he_o with_o the_o lamb_n deed_n of_o wonder_n because_o they_o call_v noah_n fool_n who_o teach_v only_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n without_o wonder_n 37._o babel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v covetousness_n endure_v noah_n do_n of_o simple_a teach_n without_o pomp_n and_o covetousness_n this_o for_o so_o her_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v be_v take_v away_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o miracle_n against_o or_o miracle_n moses_n and_o prophecy_n and_o or_o prophecy_n enoch_n and_o persecute_v they_o she_o will_v murder_v they_o but_o moses_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n with_o she_o she_o say_v come_v on_o now_o where_o be_v enoch_n and_o moses_n show_v we_o their_o wonder_n but_o she_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v they_o and_o so_o she_o rave_v against_o moses_n and_o enoch_n and_o fall_v into_o contention_n 38._o then_o moses_n call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o or_o the_o sword_n or_o vengeance_n elias_n who_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o also_o dwell_v in_o the_o principle_n with_o mighty_a power_n now_o when_o he_o come_v and_o perceive_v the_o cry_n that_o christendom_n that_o destroy_v christendom_n babel_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o kindle_v the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o great_a fire_n burn_v which_o consume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o stone_n and_o the_o element_n then_o babel_n must_v drink_v she_o last_o dregs_o last_o or_o the_o very_a dregs_o draught_n 39_o after_o this_o life_n this_o or_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n enoch_n have_v peace_n a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v the_o golden_a age_n till_o my_o god_n my_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belove_a grow_v voluptuous_a and_o wanton_a have_v fat_v her_o turba_n so_o that_o it_o seek_v the_o limit_v and_o then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n 40._o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o we_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o simplicity_n with_o in_o simplicity_n noah_n till_o miracle_n till_o miracle_n moses_n and_o destruction_n and_o or_o vengeance_n or_o destruction_n elias_n come_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o true_a 41._o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v hide_v to_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o turba_n devour_v they_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o world_n upon_o noah_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n profit_v a_o scorner_n he_o look_n after_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v care_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o haughty_a mind_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v with_o pomp_n in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n and_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n consider_v further_o of_o it_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o phrase_n neither_o have_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v more_o at_o large_a or_o more_o fundamental_o in_o plain_a word_n 43._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n somewhat_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o contain_v great_a wonder_n in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n you_o shall_v clear_o know_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n but_o because_o every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o we_o must_v answer_v somewhat_o the_o more_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v this_o down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n about_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v submissive_a be_v ready_o obedient_a or_o submissive_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o the_o mankind_n the_o or_o mankind_n old_a and_o sick_a adam_n shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o death_n a_o or_o cure_v for_o death_n medicine_n against_o death_n and_o be_v alive_a be_v or_o make_v alive_a quicken_v again_o for_o his_o mother_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n to_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o he_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v only_o seek_v and_o find_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o humane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n the_o man._n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a humanity_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n twofold_a virgin_n 4._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o be_v all_o daughter_n of_o she_o 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n in_o which_o man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o a_o virgin_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o so_o see_v god_n through_o himself_o that_o be_v through_o the_o creature_n he_o see_v the_o original_a which_o produce_v those_o two_o out_o of_o itself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o sleep_v one_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o divide_v person_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o sleep_v whole_a person_n there_o be_v one_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o conjunction_n itself_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o tincture_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n which_o be_v say_fw-la to_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n out_o adam_n extinguish_v or_o put_v out_o lose_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v divide_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n lust_n love_n long_v delight_n or_o lust_n desire_v and_o imagination_n upon_o the_o adamicall_a fiery_a tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o soul_n 8._o thus_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o the_o contaction_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n do_v awake_a from_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o do_v present_o set_v his_o she_o his_o fancy_n or_o desire_n or_o lust_v after_o she_o imagination_n upon_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v from_o man._n 9_o and_o the_o eve_n instant_o set_v her_o imagination_n upon_o adam_n and_o so_o both_o be_v mutual_o kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o each_o other_o 10._o where_o
and_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man._n 2._o but_o see_v we_o can_v live_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o world_n together_o and_o see_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o will_v know_v god_n must_v with_o christ_n press_v into_o god_n through_o a_o narrow_a streite_z gate_n through_o death_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o have_v power_n to_o write_v of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n since_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v wonderful_a who_o determine_v who_o or_o determine_v judge_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o instant_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n in_o death_n which_o we_o well_o know_v and_n understand_v 3._o for_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n if_o the_o spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o wing_n it_o go_v through_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o its_o triumphant_a chariot_n may_v it_o not_o then_o ride_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o may_v not_o a_o soul_n thus_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o all_o wonder_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v 4._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o alone_o the_o seal_n the_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n star_n be_v appear_v which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n why_o do_v thou_o long_o stand_v gaze_v observe_v it_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v of_o it_o more_o 5._o all_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o time_n go_v with_o time_n again_o into_o the_o ether_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o necessity_n and_o without_o death_n in_o a_o pure_a body_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n yet_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n as_o also_o moses_n yet_o moses_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n but_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o without_o die_v and_o there_o the_o outward_a dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o die_v which_o will_v also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n upon_o which_o will_v follow_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a death_n 6._o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a image_n have_v no_o time_n his_o time_n be_v like_o a_o round_a crown_n or_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o no_o end_n for_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o number_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a without_o or_o generate_a bring_v forth_o or_o without_o willing_a for_o god_n willing_a be_v the_o willing_a in_o she_o she_o have_v forth_o have_v or_o shine_v forth_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v to_o essence_n and_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o but_o she_o be_v without_o body_n without_o substance_n without_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n in_o she_o make_v stir_v with_o their_o creation_n as_o in_o three_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o image_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o its_o ordinarce_o its_o or_o ordinarce_o order_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o death_n in_o that_o the_o middle_a give_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a which_o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o order_n or_o law_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v a_o break_v for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o middle_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o number_n and_o therefore_o it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n and_o must_v break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o middle_a again_o and_o this_o the_o long_a desire_n have_v do_v it_o have_v set_v the_o middle_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o erernall_a life_n outward_a and_o let_v in_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a 8._o thus_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v god_n eternal_a hide_a mystery_n in_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n exi_v and_o second_o the_o middle_a which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n without_o substance_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n and_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o so_o three_o this_o image_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v again_o get_v a_o glass_n to_o see_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n viz._n the_o outward_a principle_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n 9_o and_o on_o this_o outward_a figure_v the_o image_n have_v so_o gaze_v that_o it_o have_v imagine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n which_o must_v now_o break_v off_o again_o but_o see_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o its_o bond_n to_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o break_v off_o as_o to_o that_o bond_n for_o there_o one_o life_n be_v break_v off_o 10._o and_o when_o the_o air_n cease_v than_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v smother_v and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o that_o be_v death_n for_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o the_o inward_a break_v off_o one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o inward_a not_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a must_v break_v off_o 11._o the_o outward_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o sun_n tincture_n and_o its_o dominion_n be_v the_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o always_o drive_v on_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o limit_v or_o period_n of_o their_o course_n for_o every_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_v in_o that_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v its_o period_n and_o its_o seculum_fw-la or_o course_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o place_n or_o point_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whole_o lord_n over_o break_v for_o it_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n or_o seculum_fw-la 12._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o thus_o every_o one_o of_o the_o planet_n have_v not_o the_o tincture_n of_o life_n saturn_n mars_n and_o jupiter_n have_v the_o great_a life_n saturn_n seperate_v whatsoever_o he_o get_v in_o his_o limit_v he_o do_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o life_n and_o then_o it_o have_v no_o leader_n but_o break_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o its_o limit_n or_o period_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o or_o zodiac_n of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n crown_n of_o the_o star_n in_o that_o sign_n and_o point_n which_o the_o planet_n have_v its_o limit_n and_o period_n in_o 13._o and_o therefore_o many_o a_o young_a child_n even_o in_o its_o mother_n womb_n be_v old_a enough_o for_o death_n for_o its_o ascendent_n its_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o ascendent_n lord_n be_v at_o his_o period_n and_o leave_v its_o child_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v easy_o search_v out_o our_o end_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o exact_o know_v the_o limit_v of_o our_o nativity_n our_o note_v the_o calculation_n of_o nativity_n leader_n for_o we_o must_v know_v its_o number_n or_o period_n &_o the_o number_n or_o period_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o our_o limit_v or_o end_n 14._o behold_v now_o in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v through_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v though_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n can_v generate_v a_o soul_n note_n soul_n note_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o or_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v three_o mother_n each_o of_o which_o hatch_v its_o chicken_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n though_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v thus_o for_o adam_n before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o man_n nor_o woman_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n that_o in_o the_o
fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n without_o divide_v or_o rend_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o one_o man_n have_v be_v generate_v from_o another_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o virginlike_a manner_n be_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o a_o eternal_a manner_n of_o generate_a its_o substance_n must_v go_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a else_o it_o subsi_v not_o in_o eternity_n but_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v to_o or_o to_o express_v bring_v to_o light_v how_o one_o be_v in_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o indeed_o we_o understand_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o similitude_n 17._o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o breath_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fire_n in_o his_o body_n the_o body_n have_v no_o feel_n for_o it_o break_v or_o corrupt_v altogether_o its_o essence_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n its_o elementary_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v in_o a_o vapour_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o he_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n all_o his_o essence_n be_v go_v 18._o understand_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o a_o form_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n but_o be_v a_o wonder_n like_o one_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o sight_n or_o image_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o all_o wonder_n 19_o also_o observe_v this_o when_o god_n the_o father_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n than_o he_o awaken_v in_o the_o image_n essence_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n they_o shall_v work_v their_o wonder_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o open_v shall_v stand_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a and_o bring_v its_o similitude_n into_o the_o wonder_n 20._o for_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_a have_v in_o the_o inward_a a_o eternal_a mother_n and_o see_v now_o that_o the_o eternal_a image_n have_v let_v the_o corruptible_a into_o its_o will_n therefore_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o corruptible_a which_o be_v also_o eternal_a wrought_v in_o the_o image_n and_o put_v its_o wonder_n therein_o note_v therein_o â—_o note_v which_o continue_v now_o stand_v eternal_o as_o a_o figure_n see_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 21._o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thought_n intention_n remain_v as_o a_o figure_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a essence_n have_v make_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o its_o will_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o starry_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hang_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o and_o lust_n that_o it_o also_o may_v do_v as_o the_o starry_a spirit_n do_v 22._o note_n 22._o note_n and_o so_o now_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o do_v in_o its_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o draw_v its_o will_n out_o from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v then_o also_o the_o matter_n the_o or_o subject_a matter_n substance_n which_o the_o will_n have_v make_v in_o the_o centre_n be_v renew_v and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a yet_o it_o become_v good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 23._o thus_o also_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n be_v which_o thus_o in_o covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n unconvert_v from_o it_o in_o those_o very_a work_v the_o soul_n must_v eternal_o swelter_n eternal_o or_o swelter_n swim_v for_o that_o be_v its_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v here_o make_v to_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o desire_v any_o other_o and_o though_o it_o offer_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o abstinence_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o it_o awaken_v but_o the_o fire-roote_n thereby_o which_o kindle_v and_o increase_v this_o substance_n for_o the_o meekness_n viz._n the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o its_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n and_o turn_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o seek_v for_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o find_v of_o it_o 24._o then_o come_v sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n upon_o it_o and_o kindle_v the_o evil_a substance_n many_o hundred_o time_n more_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o and_o yet_o fall_v continual_o deep_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n 25._o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n as_o with_o one_o that_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n and_o seek_v help_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o driver_n or_o tormentor_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o and_o this_o the_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v go_v any_o further_o but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o it_o must_v do_v also_o 26._o it_o must_v be_v god_n enemy_n and_o in_o highmindednesse_a in_o its_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n above_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n in_o its_o foolish_a sport_n and_o be_v it_o have_v constant_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n make_v itself_o a_o fool_n there_o also_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o juggler_n 27._o for_o every_o damn_a soul_n go_v forth_o in_o its_o here_o practise_v false_a wicked_a matter_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o stout_a proud_a devil_n that_o which_o it_o have_v here_o act_v that_o it_o do_v there_o also_o for_o that_o very_a matter_n of_o folly_n be_v its_o soul_n its_o note_v here_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o therein_o be_v its_o will_n also_o and_o its_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v 28._o but_o those_o soul_n which_o at_o the_o end_n narrow_o escape_v the_o devil_n and_o but_o then_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v decease_a they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v escape_v from_o a_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o naked_a and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o they_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o love_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n hope_v with_o the_o clarification_n transfiguration_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v joy_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o have_v joy_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v their_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a in_o the_o majesty_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o delight_n be_v only_a paradise_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n but_o not_o majesty_n for_o the_o clarification_n or_o glory_n be_v different_a all_o according_a as_o the_o holiness_n and_o love_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o zealous_a soul_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o here_o under_o the_o cross_n wrought_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o walk_v therein_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n all_o
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
soul_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o â—ule_n any_o or_o bless_a â—ule_n angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o government_n they_o give_v to_o god_n 32._o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v invocate_v great_a saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o although_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v against_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o quite_o ignorant_a in_o it_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o all_o of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o 33._o the_o faith_n of_o one_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o strong_a the_o viz._n the_o will_n that_o be_v strong_a faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o indeed_o it_o can_v even_o piece_n even_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o god_n will_v but_o suffer_v it_o 35._o as_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o work_v so_o far_o sometime_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o departure_n the_o or_o departure_n death_n of_o saint_n 36._o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o its_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n for_o he_o this_o be_v even_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o this_o be_v whole_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n miracle_n god_n or_o miracle_n wonder_n but_o it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n they_o stand_v aloft_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o self_n arrogate_a malepertnesse_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o proud_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v young_a twig_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n and_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o turba_n shall_v root_v up_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o it_o be_v whole_o evil_a and_o wormeaten_v it_o shall_v down_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o old_a tree_n have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o yet_o we_o will_v not_o upbraid_v any_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o thus_o we_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v certain_o know_v of_o our_o holy_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n false_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n into_o which_o no_o evil_a work_n can_v come_v nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n also_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o child_n parent_n friend_n and_o stranger_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n they_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n â—â—en_o they_o do_v of_o other_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o their_o just_o their_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v just_o turba_n 43._o for_o after_o the_o last_o day_n honest_a parent_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o now_o also_o take_v no_o care_n about_o wicked_a matter_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n death_n soul_n or_o in_o death_n depart_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o business_n and_o art_n whereof_z while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 1._o this_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a all_o their_o work_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o will_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n they_o see_v they_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o behold_v their_o work_n for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a the_o dross_n the_o uncleanness_n or_o dross_n turba_n of_o that_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o paul_n christ_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o they_o know_v art_n or_o no_o without_o question_n they_o know_v all_o art_n how_o deep_o soever_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o act_n not_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n awaken_v they_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o spirit_n for_o art_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o those_o essence_n wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v which_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mystery_n make_v know_v to_o they_o 3._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a body_n do_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n for_o art_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o rest_n it_o fear_v the_o turba_n it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 4._o but_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v high_o enlighten_v who_o have_v heavenly_a essentiality_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o dive_v not_o in_o into_o the_o mystery_n 5._o for_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o employment_n his_o or_o employment_n call_n in_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a simple_a child_n life_n 6._o why_o then_o shall_v they_o search_v or_o care_n for_o art_n when_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n stand_v open_a god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a wonder_n they_o all_o live_v in_o wonder_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o art_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a simple_a child_n life_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o whether_o can_v it_o get_v more_o certain_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o concern_v divine_a and_o angelical_a knowledge_n certain_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o the_o high_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o soul_n must_v wait_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o new_a body_n 3._o but_o the_o high_o enlighten_v soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o power_n they_o have_v superabundant_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n till_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o own_o wonder_n thither_o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v magical_o they_o awaken_v no_o wonder_n but_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n and_o expect_v the_o wonder_n at_o
shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a be_v or_o obedient_a willing_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o excellent_a pearl_n excellent_a treasure_n gem_n or_o pearl_n jewel_n and_o we_o exceed_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a to_o we_o then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o stone_n the_o or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n noble_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o therein_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o but_o we_o but_o or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o be_v quiet_a and_o bring_v forth_o or_o stir_v up_o no_o turba_n and_o that_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o 3._o as_o gold_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v safe_a if_o a_o spoiler_n a_o or_o spoiler_n robber_n commerh_fw-mi not_o with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o self_n reason_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o lie_v the_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o a_o simple_a idiot_n simple_a layman_n or_o idiot_n plain_a man_n who_o simple_o without_o multiplicity_n of_o science_n depend_v on_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a yea_o less_o decay_a than_o a_o high_a learned_a father_n learned_a or_o father_n doctor_n who_o soar_v aloft_o in_o reason_n and_o it_o and_o or_o dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o it_o spoil_v the_o jewel_n and_o person_n and_o or_o respect_v of_o person_n set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o say_n will_v not_o be_v well_o relish_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n without_o x_o partiality_n 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n reason_n think_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o already_o but_o because_o this_o question_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a say_v how_o that_o be_v do_v 7._o you_o sufficient_o perceive_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o mobility_n viz._n god_n fire_n which_o shall_v be_v continual_o convert_v into_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o bear_v from_o the_o magical_a desire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n come_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v even_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o every_o substance_n every_o thing_n essence_n or_o substance_n be_v that_o can_v be_v name_v 8._o and_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v again_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o always_o blow_v itself_o up_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n aire_n and_o property_n and_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n 9_o and_o further_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n consist_v and_o it_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o anguish_n which_o be_v as_o a_o mortify_n and_o spring_v forth_o afresh_o through_o the_o mortify_a anguish_n as_o a_o life_n have_v another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n where_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tincture_n like_o the_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o thereby_o it_o attract_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o essence_n viz._n water_n 10._o and_o therein_o be_v two_o form_n one_o according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v red_a and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o a_o thin_a meekness_n yet_o have_v essentiality_n be_v water_n which_o the_o desire_a tincture_n contract_v together_o into_o one_o and_o change_v it_o into_o blood_n 11._o now_o the_o original_a in_o the_o blood_n viz._n fire_n which_o be_v a_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n be_v a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n the_o thin_a water_n of_o the_o life_n proceed_v one_o outward_a one_o the_o outward_a virtue_n proceed_v forth_o from_o inward_a from_o the_o inward_a another_o and_o the_o virtue_n do_v always_o reassume_a that_o which_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n consist_v for_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v in_o this_o spirit_n it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o noble_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o if_o this_o spirit_n resign_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o ostentation_n and_o wâ—_n and_o reason_n subtlety_n or_o wâ—_n cunning_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o soul_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a body_n for_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n with_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o see_v this_o spirit_n arise_v first_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o fire_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n stand_v original_o in_o the_o abyss_n în_o the_o source_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v this_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n own_v life_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love-desire_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 16._o for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o hell_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v sure_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o than_o christ_n commend_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o god_n hand_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o there_o but_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v 18._o for_o death_n smother_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o then_o think_v now_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v one_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o a_o plague_n death_n and_o destruction_n to_o death_n death_n must_v now_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o